i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 26._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o right_o worthy_a sir_n do_v full_o testify_v what_o mind_n and_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o have_v you_o all_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o school_n and_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o bowel_n i_o continue_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o whole_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v my_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n so_o as_o this_o delay_n which_o our_o honourable_a senate_n require_v for_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o for_o many_o time_n there_o come_v learned_a man_n unto_o i_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o authority_n and_o my_o very_a familiar_a and_o special_a friend_n which_o endeavour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v i_o from_o depart_v the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n be_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o true_o favour_v our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o my_o departure_n will_v cause_v great_a detriment_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hitherto_o move_v i_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o german_a church_n itself_o be_v utter_o against_o i_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o howbeit_o because_o i_o have_v be_v require_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a brief_a writing_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a thing_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o city_n do_v differ_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o so_o cléerelie_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v rather_o depart_v from_o hence_o than_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o be_v write_v of_o any_o professor_n of_o this_o city_n i_o expect_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v make_v i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v use_v your_o benefit_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o god_n who_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v desire_v welnéere_o these_o three_o year_n that_o either_o he_o will_v make_v this_o vocation_n tolerable_a unto_o i_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v i_o of_o another_o now_o since_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v offer_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v unless_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a the_o writing_n which_o i_o give_v to_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a city_n i_o will_v now_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n with_o i_o except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o my_o own_o ordinary_a hand_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o can_v read_v but_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v myself_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o admonish_v i_o of_o i_o like_v well_o and_o i_o will_v take_v as_o much_o heed_n as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v i_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v a_o commodious_a meet_a and_o honest_a way_n for_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v here_o now_o open_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n twice_o confess_v my_o faith_n and_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o touch_v d._n zanchus_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o write_v that_o it_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v profitable_a for_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v here_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o just_a determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o my_o come_n stand_v you_o in_o no_o doubt_n i_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n a_o work_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o strasborough_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n 1556._o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o write_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o marpachius_n and_o zanchus_fw-la i_o be_o so_o overcharge_v with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o all_o very_o heavy_a news_n be_v this_o day_n write_v unto_o we_o from_o anwarpe_n namely_o that_o master_n cheek_n a_o english_a man_n schoolmaster_n unto_o king_n edward_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n very_o agreeable_a unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n together_o with_o master_n peter_n caro_n be_v take_v between_o anwarpe_n and_o brussels_n in_o a_o little_a town_n call_v fulsorte_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v two_o excellent_a man_n as_o all_o the_o english_a man_n know_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n that_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o your_o prayer_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n or_o else_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a constancy_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 27._o that_o messenger_n which_o depart_v from_o hence_o eight_o day_n since_o and_o have_v letter_n from_o your_o son_n unto_o you_o make_v i_o not_o privy_a at_o all_o of_o his_o departure_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o i_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o lose_v now_o at_o the_o length_n have_v i_o get_v leave_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o upon_o saint_n johns_n eue._n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o be_v lucky_a and_o fortunate_a for_o the_o magistrate_n differ_v the_o time_n even_o until_o that_o day_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n a_o great_a while_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o keep_v i_o still_o and_o final_o confess_v to_o my_o own_o self_n that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o let_v i_o go_v i_o be_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o when_o the_o fair_a be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o short_o i_o come_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n i_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o you_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o son_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o touch_v a_o house_n which_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o i_o assure_v myself_o of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n numius_n make_v haste_n and_o i_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_o occupy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n therefore_o i_o end_v my_o letter_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n may_v be_v hearty_o salute_v from_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i_o more_o desire_n than_o by_o my_o presence_n to_o pleasure_v they_o who_o i_o entyrelie_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o christ_n god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a amongst_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o
right_a worthy_a sir_n from_o paris_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o in_o 22._o day_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o zuricke_n be_v very_o sure_o and_o faithful_o conduct_v by_o two_o leader_n of_o soldier_n who_o they_o common_o call_v captain_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n unto_o who_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o berna_n wherefore_o they_o may_v show_v unto_o their_o prince_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v how_o honourable_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v of_o us._n moreover_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v write_v hither_o most_o courteous_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o condie_n which_o letter_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v the_o lord_n perhaps_o will_v vouchsafe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v well_o and_o firm_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v a_o just_a consent_n in_o religion_n we_o when_o we_o be_v all_o for_o sundry_a cause_n glad_a behold_v heavy_a news_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n first_o that_o king_n philip_n have_v write_v thither_o very_a threaten_a letter_n wherein_o he_o not_o require_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_o in_o france_n and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o protest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v otherwise_o will_n and_o decree_v and_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o this_o do_v we_o not_o easy_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o beza_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n god_n defend_v his_o own_o work_n and_o establish_v those_o foundation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unfortunatelie_o lay_v certeinlie_o it_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a manifest_a deceit_n one_o side_n be_v dismiss_v to_o call_v our_o adversary_n again_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o god_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v desirous_a in_o my_o return_n to_o have_v see_v you_o but_o since_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o great_a journey_n i_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o rain_n or_o foul_a wether_n &_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o train_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o retheling_n &_o the_o prince_n longavil_n when_o i_o be_v earnest_o desire_v be_v at_o blandine_n i_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o journey_n be_v to_o be_v differ_v certain_a day_n herewithal_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v asunder_o in_o body_n since_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n most_o néerelie_o join_v together_o and_o this_o do_v the_o most_o steadfast_a concord_n declare_v which_o we_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o france_n keep_v while_o we_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n who_o peaceable_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v wherefore_o hold_v i_o excuse_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o your_o colleague_n especial_o that_o learned_a man_n merlin_n our_o well-beloved_a brother_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fare_v well_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n also_o salute_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o italian_a pastor_n and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n be_v a_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 62._o to_o write_v brief_o and_o plain_o of_o a_o matter_n weighty_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n obscure_v through_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n you_o yourself_o right_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a master_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o write_v most_o skilful_a do_v very_o well_o know_v how_o very_a hardly_o and_o difficultlie_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o doubt_v not_o to_o require_v this_o of_o i_o who_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_o in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o because_o you_o request_v i_o and_o i_o for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o determine_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n by_o the_o first_o faithful_a messenger_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o altogether_o dwell_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o can_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a therein_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o i_o will_v so_o knit_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o rather_o mean_v to_o note_v they_o than_o to_o expound_v they_o take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v your_o will_n you_o shall_v not_o accuse_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o ready_o incline_v towards_o you_o but_o your_o own_o self_n which_o have_v request_v it_o i_o overpasse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o adversary_n profess_v that_o they_o no_o less_o fly_v from_o that_o than_o we_o do_v neither_o also_o do_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v proper_a or_o else_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n return_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o confess_v it_o as_o they_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n the_o feign_a devise_n of_o ubiquity_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o it_o be_v humane_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n together_o yea_o and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o aswell_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n further_o they_o attribute_v unto_o that_o body_n a_o presence_n which_o occupi_v no_o place_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v evermore_o comprehend_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o so_o occupy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o euangelical_n history_n show_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o galilee_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 40_o john_n 12._o 1._o sometime_o in_o jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o another_o time_n in_o bethania_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o show_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 15_o john_n 11._o 15_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o matt._n 28._o
even_o without_o they_o both_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o also_o may_v exercise_v their_o own_o action_n for_o they_o love_v they_o desire_v they_o understand_v even_o without_o body_n 15_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o understanding_n another_o in_o work_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n do_v know_v many_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n for_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n tertullian_n capella_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o and_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cratylus_n they_o be_v call_v daemon_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sciéndo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o know_v come_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o thing_n chéeflie_o their_o counsel_n be_v demand_v i_o answer_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o always_o know_v after_o one_o manner_n first_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o know_v as_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o within_o his_o compass_n comprehend_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n 14._o heb._n 4_o 14._o other_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n they_o gather_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o gather_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v afterward_o follow_v but_o of_o cause_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a of_o necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n so_o do_v man_n which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n foretell_v many_o year_n before_o hand_n what_o time_n eclipse_n shall_v happen_v afterward_o other_o cause_n sometime_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o certain_a for_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v thing_n seldom_o happen_v or_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o the_o mariner_n pronounce_v of_o the_o tempest_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o pulse_n 16_o then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n grant_v unto_o man_n come_v how_o the_o spirit_n know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v much_o rather_o must_v the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o heaviness_n and_o lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n be_v beside_o this_o continuance_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o that_o old_a man_n do_v see_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o young_a man_n do_v spirit_n the_o old_a age_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o spirit_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v know_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v body_n proper_a and_o of_o their_o own_o as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v nimble_a and_o ready_a they_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n they_o can_v fly_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v relation_n what_o be_v do_v everywhere_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n tertullian_n call_v they_o tertullian_n tertullian_n fly_v spirit_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophet_n because_o they_o foreshow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o they_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v for_o prophet_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o recite_v a_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o say_v will_v take_v meat_n at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n dwell_v far_o off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o mile_n from_o he_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o tell_v before_o hand_n now_o be_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n now_o be_v he_o onward_o in_o the_o way_n now_o be_v he_o in_o the_o tavern_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o field_n now_o be_v he_o at_o the_o door_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o foretell_v be_v prophesy_v for_o if_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n shall_v come_v from_o some_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n &_o the_o watchman_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n spy_v they_o come_v shall_v declare_v that_o within_o short_a space_n they_o will_v be_v there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n moreover_o spirit_n may_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v god_n spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o command_v they_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v country_n and_o as_o david_n say_v he_o destroy_v egypt_n by_o evil_a angel_n so_o in_o samuel_n 19_o psal_n 78_o 49._o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 19_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n further_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bind_v prescribe_v they_o they_o promise_v so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o little_a gift_n give_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rage_v no_o long_o air_n spirit_n of_o the_o air_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o that_o region_n as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o perceive_v the_o influence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o we_o can_v prophet_n they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o also_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o otherwise_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_o learn_v both_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o because_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 10._o ephe._n 3_o 10._o that_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o whereas_o hermes_n trismegistus_n foreshow_v unto_o asclepius_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fall_n and_o desolation_n of_o idol_n and_o lament_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n many_o time_n also_o do_v they_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o when_o god_n be_v take_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v achab_n the_o devil_n stand_v forth_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o a_o certain_a other_o spirit_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o forment_fw-la &_o trouble_v job._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n 6._o job._n 2_o 6._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v execution_n howbeit_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n oftentimes_o also_o by_o effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n live_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o good_a deed_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n to_o frame_v himself_o well_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o kneel_v devout_o they_o think_v he_o pray_v although_o they_o can_v descend_v into_o his_o mind_n 17_o but_o although_o they_o can_v by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v deceive_v why_o the_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n how_o certain_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a or_o necessary_a when_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v but_o god_n do_v
concern_v giant_n these_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n and_o berosus_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n put_v a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o convenientlie_o set_v in_o this_o place_n pliny_n berosus_n philostratus_n but_o among_o the_o ethnic_n we_o read_v of_o much_o more_o wonder_a thing_n such_o as_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o for_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o candie_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n body_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o orion_n some_o of_o otho_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o orestis_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v of_o 7._o cubit_n that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o seth_n his_o son_n &_o of_o noah_n &_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v all_o giant_n see_v it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v philostratus_n say_v in_o his_o heroike_n that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o giant_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o another_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o another_o of_o twelve_o foot_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v little_a above_o five_o foot_n and_o herein_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n that_o unto_o every_o foot_n be_v appoint_v four_o hand-breadth_n and_o every_o hand-breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o two_o outwardmost_a finger_n i_o mean_v the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o every_o foot_n contain_v only_o two_o span_n or_o hand-breadth_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v stout_o that_o man_n be_v never_o of_o such_o tall_a stature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o chéeke-tooth_n of_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_a great_a as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o usual_a tooth_n in_o our_o age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o personage_n in_o old_a time_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o turnus_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v shake_v at_o aeneas_n so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o twelve_o choice_n man_n can_v scarce_o rule_v virgil._n virgil._n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o straight_o a_o mighty_a stone_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o mighty_a ancient_a stone_n that_o then_o by_o chance_n within_o the_o field_n there_o for_o a_o bind_v do_v lie_v all_o strife_n betwixt_o land_n for_o to_o appease_v scarce_o can_v twelve_o choose_v man_n that_o on_o their_o shoulder_n lift_v with_o ease_n such_o man_n i_o mean_v as_o now_o adays_o the_o earth_n to_o light_n do_v bring_v this_o up_o in_o hand_n he_o catch_v and_o tumble_v at_o his_o foe_n do_v fling_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o iliad_n of_o homer_n also_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o georgic_n say_v that_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o till_o up_o the_o féeld_v of_o aematia_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o bone_n which_o shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o he_o allege_v pliny_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n affirm_v that_o nature_n the_o further_a forward_o that_o it_o go_v the_o lesser_a body_n it_o daily_o bring_v forth_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o homer_n once_o in_o his_o verse_n bewail_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o man_n body_n which_o come_v after_o the_o flood_n gellius_n whether_o humane_a body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noes_n flood_n hitherward_o aulus_n gellius_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o flood_n perhaps_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o decrese_v even_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v especial_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o stature_n whereunto_o man_n body_n grow_v be_v of_o seven_o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphus_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o four_o book_n 54._o 4._o esdr_n 5_o 54._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o now_o also_o our_o body_n be_v less_o and_o daily_o shall_v be_v lessen_v because_o nature_n always_o become_v more_o barren_a the_o self-same_a thing_n also_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v thereunto_o namely_o for_o that_o i_o see_v little_o diminish_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n describe_v 36_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o man_n otherwhile_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o huge_a stature_n salvation_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v sometime_o raise_v up_o such_o huge_a giant_n form_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_a unto_o salvation_n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v think_v this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o stature_n nor_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o principal_a good_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v sometime_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a certeinelie_o they_o which_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n will_v judge_v that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v far_o above_o partly_o because_o they_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o better_o than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o giant_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o stature_n he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n write_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o baru_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o famous_a giant_n that_o be_v so_o great_a of_o body_n and_o so_o worthy_a man_n of_o war_n those_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v 1._o giant_n take_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n deut._n 3_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o forwardness_n they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n so_o be_v goliath_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v embrace_v &_o choose_v from_o other_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o also_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n man_n giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n always_o make_v mention_n that_o such_o huge_a giant_n be_v foulie_o vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o man_n very_o unexpert_a in_o warfare_n namely_o by_o david_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n &_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a soldier_n and_o ignorant_a in_o war_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a mind_n when_o for_o godliness_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o monstrous_a man_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v dismay_v for_o lack_v of_o strength_n see_v the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v such_o huge_a
open_a to_o all_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o accept_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o both_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o free_a will_n and_o of_o all_o these_o be_v pighius_fw-la the_o standerd-bearer_n wherefore_o if_o either_o thou_o ask_v of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o they_o since_o felicity_n be_v thus_o common_a as_o you_o say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o obtain_v the_o same_o because_o few_o say_v they_o will_v learn_v few_o will_v labour_v few_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o honest_a and_o good_a exercise_n but_o we_o will_v here_o note_v a_o general_a and_o a_o certain_a proposition_n to_o every_o nature_n or_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_a end_n the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o sure_o that_o which_o aristotle_n answer_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o perfect_a sense_n be_v lame_a and_o feeble_a why_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o felicity_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o natural_a defect_n that_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v when_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v perfect_a so_o do_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n can_v now_o by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n perfect_a so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v aristotle_n not_o paul_n or_o christ_n here_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n felicity_n three_o thing_n speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o rehearse_v and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n 29_o there_o remain_v fortune_n which_o aristotle_n remoove_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n because_o it_o be_v think_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o open_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o before_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n what_o fortune_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o fortune_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o come_v in_o place_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o give_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v well_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o this_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o ague_n become_v temperate_a we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n for_o temperance_n come_v of_o the_o will_v as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_n bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o lust_n the_o ague_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o because_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o temperate_a government_n and_o the_o ague_n meet_v by_o fortune_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o do_v temperance_n spring_n by_o fortune_n from_o the_o ague_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o fever_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o temperance_n otherwise_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o fever_n will_v become_v temperate_a according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v must_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v examine_v and_o understand_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o pride_n which_o immediate_o prefer_v our_o own_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n hereby_o we_o become_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o and_o because_o knowledge_n give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o some_o that_o this_o be_v do_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o yet_o by_o fortune_n because_o in_o oneself_o man_n be_v join_v together_o by_o chance_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o pass_v and_o excel_v other_o and_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n so_o do_v vain_a puff_v up_o procee_v by_o fortune_n from_o knowledge_n also_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o unto_o that_o effect_n which_o we_o desire_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o advice_n another_o effect_n by_o chance_n be_v join_v therewith_o then_o the_o same_o come_v of_o fortune_n not_o purpose_o whereas_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n seek_v for_o another_o thing_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v digger_n that_o they_o in_o labour_v do_v find_v treasure_n when_o as_o they_o only_o intend_v the_o trim_n of_o their_o vine_n and_o tree_n this_o i_o say_v happen_v by_o fortune_n when_o as_o the_o dig_a seek_v for_o another_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o dig_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n avouch_v that_o all_o digger_n do_v find_v treasure_n add_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fortune_n do_v very_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o contrariwise_o than_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n which_o very_o seldom_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o manifest_o that_o fortune_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n felicity_n that_o fortune_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o felicity_n and_o so_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o see_v felicity_n be_v better_a derive_v from_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v than_o from_o fortune_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o it_o can_v one_o reason_n whereby_o aristotle_n proove_v fortune_n to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o felicity_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o fortune_n be_v but_o vile_a among_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o blessedness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n less_o worthy_a than_o other_o and_o hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o although_o a_o noble_a cause_n do_v otherwhile_o bring_v forth_o a_o vile_a effect_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o breed_v a_o man_n but_o also_o frog_n flea_n and_o fly_v yet_o excellent_a effect_n can_v proceed_v but_o of_o noble_a cause_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o evident_a and_o most_o manifest_a word_n aristotle_n exclude_v fortune_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o number_v the_o same_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n and_o take_v proposition_n as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o also_o out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n the_o very_a which_o certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n blessedness_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o number_n both_o god_n and_o fortune_n god_n as_o over-woorthie_a and_o too_o high_a but_o fortune_n as_o a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o more_o vile_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconstant_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o substantial_a groundwork_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o exclude_v as_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o felicity_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o it_o can_v do_v somewhat_o about_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o help_v unto_o felicity_n &_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o power_n concern_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o unto_o felicity_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v accomplish_v and_o do_v service_n unto_o felicity_n and_o do_v such_o service_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o cause_v the_o same_o for_o it_o so_o fare_v not_o that_o as_o the_o lack_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v hinder_v blessedness_n so_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o
for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sodden_a have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n so_o have_v raw_a thing_n a_o unpleasantnesse_n join_v with_o they_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a taste_n that_o be_v horrible_a those_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a which_o do_v torment_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n but_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o sweetness_n and_o commodity_n either_o for_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o blood_n be_v delitefull_a or_o else_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n now_o since_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o be_v a_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o david_n and_o other_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n certes_o they_o follow_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o punish_v justice_n for_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n david_n follow_v reason_n but_o yet_o a_o divine_a reason_n the_o which_o reason_n alone_o be_v call_v good_a god_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o these_o thing_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a capteine_n to_o follow_v that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o 53_o that_o the_o ammonite_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n shame_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v short_a their_o beard_n and_o garment_n they_o give_v a_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v send_v that_o ambassage_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n not_o to_o comfort_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o destroy_v he_o again_o when_o the_o head_n city_n be_v besiege_v and_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v urias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n they_o also_o vaunt_v against_o god_n this_o do_v nathan_n declare_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v provoke_v my_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o god_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o david_n because_o david_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n how_o much_o more_o gréevouslie_o be_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o further_o whereas_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n unto_o david_n yet_o do_v they_o first_o move_v war_n against_o he_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o only_o hurt_v david_n but_o they_o also_o solicit_v other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o forsake_v he_o they_o disquiet_v all_o those_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o their_o idol_n sake_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o fornace_n like_v the_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v wherein_o they_o throw_v their_o own_o child_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v and_o always_o in_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n govern_v those_o father_n some_o to_o make_v these_o punishment_n the_o less_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o handle_v but_o the_o signor_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stay_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o people_n but_o josephus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a punishment_n howbeit_o i_o will_v think_v that_o some_o be_v except_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v 37._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 37._o that_o sobi_n the_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n do_v help_v david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o one_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v by_o david_n make_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a david_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o cruel_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a punishment_n but_o yet_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o right_a punish_a justice_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 41._o matt._n 25._o 41._o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o my_o sight_n here_o let_v magistrate_n learn_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o right_a reason_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o must_v not_o gréeve_v their_o mind_n to_o execute_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v just_a and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o envy_n 54_o now_o come_v we_o to_o envy_v 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o same_o do_v cicero_n think_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v inuidentia_fw-la than_o inuidia_fw-la the_o which_o word_n inuidentia_fw-la we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v envy_v or_o enuiousnesse_n differ_v wherein_o envy_n and_o enuiousnes_n do_v differ_v because_o among_o the_o latinist_n those_o that_o be_v envy_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v envy_n but_o envy_v belong_v to_o they_o which_o pine_v away_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o envy_n or_o envy_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o which_o be_v envious_a do_v look_v too_o narrow_o to_o other_o man_n prosperity_n wherefore_o envy_n a_o definition_n of_o envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n take_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o like_a degree_n with_o us._n for_o a_o poor_a man_n envy_v not_o a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beggar_n noble_a man_n envy_n be_v of_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o likeness_n be_v consider_v in_o kindred_n riches_n beauty_n age_n wit_n dignity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o envy_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o harm_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o do_v envy_n for_o that_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n and_o stomach_n can_v abide_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o like_a and_o equal_n this_o work_v envy_n envy_n be_v always_o have_v in_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v gréevouslie_o reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 4._o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n envy_v not_o for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o take_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o forbid_a envy_n 26._o gal._n 5_o 26._o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o in_o which_o place_n not_o only_a envy_n be_v reproove_v but_o also_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v show_v 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 26_o 24._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 6_o 16._o judg._n 8_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o ephrait_n envy_v gedeon_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o affect_v bear_v rule_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o excel_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o forbear_v virtue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v envious_a will_v not_o have_v his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o envy_n be_v conversant_a among_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o be_v that_o although_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o our_o equal_n and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o we_o do_v not_o pluck_v any_o of_o our_o good_n from_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o less_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o other_o man_n good_n as_o if_o by_o they_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n his_o gain_n and_o other_o ornament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v thing_n a_o envious_a man_n be_v call_v a_o
alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n before_o allege_a seneca_n seneca_n they_o which_o be_v droonke_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a by_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a sadness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o overmuch_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v that_o such_o event_n be_v uncerteine_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o he_o which_o drink_v too_o much_o shall_v fall_v into_o these_o shameful_a matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certeinlie_o know_v that_o even_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n be_v yet_o virgin_n understand_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o old_a man_n by_o wine_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o naughty_a lust_n and_o be_v so_o deceive_v as_o he_o may_v have_v ill_a company_n even_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v lot_z be_v deceive_v and_o snare_v by_o his_o own_o daughter_n but_o they_o which_o love_v too_o much_o mirth_n to_o wit_n drunken_a man_n do_v allure_v themselves_o punishment_n god_n punish_v droonkennesse_n with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o do_v fight_v open_o against_o themselves_o neither_o think_v they_o or_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n with_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n take_v vengeance_n of_o droonkennesse_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a these_o bibber_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o bring_v forth_o lot_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o intemperance_n neither_o do_v they_o mark_v lot_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o lot_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o he_o as_o a_o horrible_a and_o almost_o a_o tragical_a example_n god_n do_v not_o light_o punish_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o that_o man_n for_o he_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o daughter_n they_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v incestuous_a child_n be_v bear_v ammon_n and_o moab_n of_o who_o come_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o ammonit_n and_o moabit_n which_o be_v both_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelit_n let_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v be_v always_o in_o gréevous_a sorrow_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o become_v a_o by-woord_n among_o man_n and_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v extant_a and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v read_v so_o often_o be_v his_o infamy_n note_v &_o spread_v abroad_o if_o so_o be_v god_n spare_v not_o a_o mâ—n_z otherwise_o holy_a the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n &_o harborer_n of_o angel_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o glutton_n and_o swine_n who_o no_o virtue_n can_v persuade_v either_o from_o sit_v or_o lie_v drunken_a both_o day_n and_o night_n that_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v once_o to_o lot_n these_o man_n have_v every_o day_n in_o exercise_n cato_n droonkennesse_n object_v against_o cato_n 46_o but_o look_v what_o our_o droonkard_n allege_v of_o lot_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n allege_v of_o cato_n because_o he_o be_v so_o very_a a_o grave_a man_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n recreated_a his_o mind_n doubtless_o not_o in_o boll_n and_o bibbing_a immoderate_o but_o in_o sip_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a add_v therewith_o much_o honest_a talk_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sober_a all_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n in_o consult_v with_o other_o senator_n concern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o have_v affair_n with_o the_o people_n in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o read_v and_o in_o writing_n such_o good_a and_o honest_a endeavour_n ought_v these_o man_n to_o have_v imitate_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o rehearse_v of_o example_n amnon_n 28._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 28._o david_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o absalon_n very_o not_o in_o his_o sober_a mood_n but_o when_o in_o a_o banquet_n he_o be_v more_o merry_a than_o be_v meet_v by_o drink_v of_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n simon_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v with_o his_o two_o son_n mattathias_n and_o judas_n slay_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n 16._o 1._o macc._n 16_o 16._o when_o in_o a_o feast_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n drunken_a by_o swill_v in_o of_o much_o wine_n and_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v 20._o jud._n 12_o 20._o that_o holofernes_n otherwise_o a_o very_a féerce_a general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n that_o without_o much_o a_o do_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o a_o â—ilie_a woman_n i_o may_v add_v how_o sisera_n 19_o jud._n 4_o 19_o be_v drunken_a be_v slay_v by_o jahel_n although_o his_o drink_n be_v milk_n and_o not_o wine_n and_o if_o beside_o these_o we_o will_v read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ethnik_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o and_o notable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o droonkennesse_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v droonke_v slay_v clitus_n his_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v long_o time_n use_v in_o the_o war_n to_o his_o great_a commodity_n so_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v his_o fill_n till_o he_o be_v sober_a again_o and_o have_v remember_v with_o himself_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n nay_o rather_o he_o droonke_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n as_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o die_v wherefore_o seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n already_o allege_v write_v that_o alexander_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o overcome_v the_o hard_a enterprise_n perish_v through_o intemperance_n of_o drink_v and_o by_o the_o fatal_a cup_n of_o hercules_n marcus_n antonius_n antonius_n marcus_n antonius_n otherwise_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a grand_a capteine_n and_o a_o conqueror_n in_o many_o battle_n so_o jade_v himself_o sometime_o with_o wine_n that_o even_o in_o a_o morning_n in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o vomit_v and_o in_o egypt_n he_o use_v much_o drink_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o honourable_o but_o be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o octavius_n what_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lapith_n and_o centauri_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o recite_v at_o this_o time_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v example_n sufficient_a which_o be_v diligent_o consider_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n 47_o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o terrify_v from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v first_o and_o foremost_a show_v and_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o example_n now_o allege_v droonkennesse_n the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v win_v and_o lead_v from_o it_o by_o consider_v those_o evil_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o assure_o droonkennesse_n be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o fruit_n which_o spring_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v howbeit_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v orderly_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o evil_n by_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o hurt_v the_o body_n vex_v also_o the_o mind_n waste_v the_o good_n droonkennesse_n the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n by_o droonkennesse_n and_o be_v hateful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o droonkennesse_n come_v oftentimes_o sudden_a death_n the_o dissolution_n
it_o be_v not_o forbid_v because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o armour_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o justly_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o use_v guile_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o against_o a_o enemy_n whether_o a_o man_n use_v fraud_n or_o force_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o enemy_n which_o either_o god_n himself_o enemy_n who_o be_v very_a enemy_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o a_o just_a magistrate_n declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o every_o private_a man_n hate_v moreover_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o set_v guile_n against_o guile_n for_o he_o which_o repell_v violence_n with_o violence_n as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o private_a person_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o law_n even_o so_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v may_v lawful_o escape_v by_o evil_a guile_n if_o he_o can_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o guile_n be_v just_a jerom._n jerom._n for_o jerom_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n the_o second_o question_n 21_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 21_o the_o chapter_n vtilem_fw-la that_o jehu_n do_v dissemble_v honest_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v kill_v they_o all_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o to_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o he_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v much_o more_o desirous_a to_o worship_n baal_n than_o achab_n be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o slay_v they_o all_o but_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o destroy_v by_o guile_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v notorious_a offender_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v by_o some_o commend_v who_o through_o guile_n destroy_v most_o pernicious_a thief_n which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o he_o feign_v a_o war_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v come_v augustine_n a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n against_o thief_n augustine_n shall_v receive_v wage_n of_o he_o and_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o the_o thief_n for_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v will_v not_o so_o absolute_o allow_v these_o kind_n of_o example_n augustine_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o 14._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n dixit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o israelit_n deceive_v the_o egyptian_n 35._o exo._n 12_o 35._o when_o they_o borrow_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o evil_a guile_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_n second_o in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 8_o 4._o rehearse_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o city_n of_o hay_n by_o lie_v in_o wait_n which_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o guile_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n allege_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o worldly_a say_n namely_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o against_o a_o enemy_n whether_o a_o man_n use_v fraud_n or_o force_n howbeit_o he_o agree_v thereunto_o although_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v take_v any_o place_n where_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v anon_o discuss_v ambrose_n in_o the_o 14._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o permit_v guile_n or_o gainful_a fraud_n against_o enemy_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o interprete_v the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o put_v their_o money_n in_o usury_n to_o stranger_n 20._o deut._n 23_o 20._o namely_o that_o where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a there_o also_o usury_n may_v take_v place_n for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v we_o and_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o violence_n it_o force_v not_o there_o be_v some_o which_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n 1â—_n 2._o co._n 12_o 1â—_n when_o i_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v very_o manifest_o use_v the_o figure_n mockery_n figure_n that_o be_v mockery_n ironia_fw-la for_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o which_o by_o himself_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v which_o he_o straitwaie_o disproove_v but_o those_o example_n which_o we_o bring_v first_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v guile_n yea_o &_o evil_a guile_n against_o enemy_n namely_o keep_v close_o our_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o use_v tolerable_a work_n and_o word_n enemy_n the_o civil_a law_n allow_v of_o guile_n against_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr commercijs_fw-la &_o mercatoribus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n non_fw-fr solùm_fw-la the_o emperor_n decree_v not_o only_o that_o no_o gold_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o state_n but_o also_o that_o such_o gold_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o subtle_a guile_n or_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nihil_fw-la interest_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o captive_n howsoever_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n again_o shall_v recover_v their_o own_o good_n and_o old_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v home_o again_o or_o whether_o they_o escape_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n although_o afterward_o in_o the_o law_n postliminij_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n captinus_n it_o be_v restrain_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o return_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o promise_n or_o swear_v unto_o their_o enemy_n to_o return_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o return_v wherefore_o attilius_n regulus_n enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n regulus_n attilius_n regulus_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v the_o senate_n about_o the_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o be_v mind_v to_o return_v he_o by_o the_o law_n may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n 18_o hereby_o also_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n against_o our_o enemy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v between_o us._n distinguish_v a_o oath_n distinguish_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v we_o must_v distinguish_v a_o oath_n as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v one_o avowch_v another_o promise_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o one_o assertive_a and_o the_o other_o promissorie_a for_o when_o we_o swear_v either_o we_o do_v affirm_v or_o else_o deny_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o evil_a guile_n by_o add_v a_o oath_n or_o else_o we_o promise_v to_o perform_v some_o thing_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o our_o enemy_n the_o same_o faith_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o evil_a guile_n so_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o enemy_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v temporal_a good_n such_o as_o be_v money_n honour_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v wherefore_o david_n 4._o psal_n 15_o 4._o in_o his_o 15._o psalm_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o change_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v nischhab_n leharah_n velo_n iamir_v which_o place_n i_o know_v that_o d._n kimhi_n
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
diverse_a other_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plant_v beside_o forth_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n what_o mortal_a man_n have_v make_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o créede_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o word_n have_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o by_o what_o licence_n and_o power_n they_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v and_o as_o to_o man_n argument_n if_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v christ_n do_v their_o teach_v and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n from_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v flesh_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v as_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o that_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o time_n floorish_v therein_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o such_o primacy_n again_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a emulation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o sure_a holder_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o attempt_v they_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o endeavour_n be_v perceive_v the_o estimation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obscure_v beside_o these_o thing_n that_o place_n after_o the_o destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v not_o famous_a nor_o noble_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v any_o abide_n there_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a magnificence_n to_o this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o famous_a and_o therewithal_o penury_n and_o poverty_n be_v adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o primacy_n that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o plentifullie_o enrich_v as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v if_o antiquity_n if_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v catholic_a how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v of_o peter_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o just_a sincerity_n be_v catholic_a and_o also_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v behold_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o excel_v other_o which_o exceed_v in_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o godly_a man_n that_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o further_n our_o adversary_n be_v most_o manifest_o find_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o paul_n say_v man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o place_n therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o be_v simonite_n sorcerer_n blood_n sucker_n raiser_n of_o war_n man_n give_v to_o lust_n they_o abound_v in_o more_o than_o persian_a or_o sybariticall_a riotousness_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v not_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n nay_o rather_o they_o fill_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a than_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n last_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mass_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o do_v hang_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o one_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o propound_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o in_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o papacy_n our_o separation_n seem_v very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o such_o cause_n 8_o first_o they_o say_v judgement_n the_o first_o objection_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o do_v by_o we_o who_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n brief_o they_o will_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o hosius_n hosius_n hosius_n the_o bucklar_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o write_v word_n thereof_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o write_a word_n this_o answer_n i_o allow_v not_o see_v the_o church_n be_v even_o then_o neither_o do_v it_o want_v the_o word_n write_v as_o this_o man_n feign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o those_o doubtless_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o man_n also_o he_o write_v attend_v thou_o unto_o read_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o act._n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o our_o adversary_n fetch_v their_o argument_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v before_o moses_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o scripture_n time_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n for_o they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o that_o old_a church_n have_v any_o divine_a book_n
or_o no_o moses_n undoubted_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 18_o num._n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 18_o &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o time_n so_o as_o moses_n afterward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v gather_v and_o digest_v those_o thing_n certain_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v insert_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n 14._o jude._n 14._o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v author_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n apocryphus_n because_o that_o book_n perhaps_o be_v apocryphus_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o those_o thing_n with_o judas_n bring_v be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n except_o such_o only_a as_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o hand_n what_o serve_v this_o to_z the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v so_o as_o nothing_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o man_n word_n the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v latter_a than_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v accident_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n it_o be_v inviolable_a neither_o can_v it_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a 9_o over_o this_o hosius_n be_v against_o we_o alike_o whether_o the_o church_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o faithful_a man_n aswell_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o handwriter_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v equivalentlie_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o both_o way_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o write_a oracle_n furthermore_o of_o the_o handwriter_n we_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o then_o live_v do_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o writing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v err_v look_v before_o cap._n 4._o art_n 10_o cyprian_n error_n and_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o in_o counsel_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v above_o the_o less_o and_o the_o worse_a above_o the_o better_a so_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v themselves_o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a behave_v themselves_o very_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v concern_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o seed_n of_o impiety_n insert_v as_o touch_v satisfaction_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o how_o those_o father_n be_v move_v and_o drive_v by_o affection_n thereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o like_a fury_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n and_o slander_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o good_a emperor_n against_o their_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v abide_v their_o untemperance_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o deal_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o only_o unto_o choler_n and_o stomach_n synod_n the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o err_v shameful_o in_o doctrine_n but_o they_o also_o come_v to_o blow_n so_o as_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o spurn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n howbeit_o this_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o may_v be_v want_v thereunto_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o due_a and_o true_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v as_o chief_a by_o his_o own_o right_n chalcedon_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n although_o it_o justly_o condemn_a eutiches_n yet_o be_v it_o reproove_v by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o esteem_v less_o the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n 10_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o who_o we_o reply_v by_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o absolve_v he_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n condemn_v and_o further_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o image_n again_o that_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o irene_n allow_v aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v these_o counsel_n vary_v and_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o they_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n be_v examine_v the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v err_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 24_o mat._n 24._o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 36._o dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 36._o daniel_n also_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v name_v the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o among_o they_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v overthrow_v 24._o jerem._n 26._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o micheas_n who_o be_v beat_v when_o the_o 400._o prophet_n be_v come_v together_o before_o the_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n 22_o john_n 9_o 22_o final_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o err_v nazianzene_n say_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o nazianzene_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
offence_n and_o have_v our_o adversary_n thought_n that_o christ_n order_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v undoone_v 4._o to_o the_o 4._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o old_a law_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a liberty_n than_o be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o change_v something_o in_o ceremony_n which_o for_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a liberty_n herein_o consist_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v reduce_v many_o ceremony_n into_o few_o and_o instead_o of_o laboursome_a have_v give_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o obscure_a ceremony_n have_v set_v down_o those_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a add_v that_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o voluntary_a doer_n for_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o do_v willing_o those_o thing_n which_o religion_n persuade_v wherefore_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v we_o be_v so_o free_a as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o ceremony_n and_o those_o easy_a and_o gentle_a it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v they_o without_o corruption_n 10_o they_o say_v 5._o to_o the_o 5._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n pollute_v neither_o the_o people_n defraud_v because_o somuch_o be_v have_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o for_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v also_o give_v and_o that_o under_o our_o kind_n company_v of_o concomitancie_n a_o papistical_a device_n which_o may_v be_v english_v joint_n company_v which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o concomitancie_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v weigh_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n god_n require_v chief_o a_o obedience_n sign_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o ceremony_n be_v frail_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v of_o who_o will_n we_o know_v nothing_o further_o than_o his_o say_n disclose_v unto_o us._n but_o christ_n appoint_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o one_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o these_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n thou_o tell_v i_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o concomitancie_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o subtle_a point_n of_o reason_v i_o know_v that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o he_o but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v signify_v when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n comprehend_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o the_o same_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o part_n lay_v hold_v of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o be_v spiritual_o water_v and_o have_v droonke_v about_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a chief_o occupy_v while_o they_o communicate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o communicate_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v may_v several_o be_v communicate_v the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o pluck_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o humane_a unless_o thou_o will_v extend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n the_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n the_o which_o his_o body_n do_v not_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v join_v together_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v be_v bestow_v or_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o as_o one_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v i_o affirm_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o communicate_v asunder_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o communication_n be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o who_o will_n and_o counsel_n we_o can_v decree_v further_o than_o be_v express_v by_o his_o own_o word_n sixth_z to_z the_o sixth_z 11_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v much_o alter_v first_o because_o infant_n have_v water_v pour_v upon_o they_o baptism_n the_o cite_v of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o health_n use_v dip_v the_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n because_o when_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o we_o be_v signify_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o issue_v forth_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o this_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 26_o ephe._n 6._o 26_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o cleanse_n whether_o we_o be_v dip_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v wash_v all_o about_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o show_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o signify_v to_o be_v dip_v but_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v moreover_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o wash_v and_o to_o take_v it_o all_o whole_o away_o because_o in_o they_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o have_v water_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o element_n of_o baptism_n namely_o water_n be_v keep_v and_o have_v his_o signification_n neither_o do_v we_o superstitious_o contend_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n either_o little_a or_o somewhat_o large_o neither_o through_o little_a pipe_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o with_o our_o lip_n put_v to_o the_o cup_n or_o by_o bread_n dip_v and_o make_v wet_a in_o the_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
olive_n branch_n to_o appius_n garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o leaf_n not_o to_o the_o garland_n give_v to_o they_o that_o first_o clyme_v a_o wall_n that_o first_o board_v a_o ship_n or_o save_v a_o citizen_n in_o fight_n not_o to_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquete_n perpetuallie_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o unto_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o &_o scatter_v in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v a_o regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a vestmente_n neither_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v cure_v assure_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n perhaps_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o one_o and_o will_v deal_v by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o handkerchief_n of_o paul_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v since_o by_o that_o only_o help_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o handle_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o acts._n 6._o 2._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o table_n may_v only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o satchel_n with_o the_o partchmente_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o both_o by_o read_v and_o write_v he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o give_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v both_o himself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v little_o move_v we_o which_o without_o doubt_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o heavenly_a wickedness_n which_o battle_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a and_o sleightlie_o follow_v but_o be_v diverse_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharp_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o necessary_a weapon_n it_o behoove_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n to_o know_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o yield_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v sharp_o dispute_v against_o ethnic_n &_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waste_n &_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n if_o the_o papist_n destroy_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o mend_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n compass_n you_o about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n forget_v not_o paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18._o acts._n 2._o 18._o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o who_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o and_o that_o so_o coldlie_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v apply_v no_o vehement_a affection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n let_v no_o man_n allege_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o pastor_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n warn_v every_o man_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o aswell_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentifullie_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o that_o our_o communication_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n 16._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o since_o i_o see_v that_o my_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o will_v bend_v myself_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n 2._o deut._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v 2._o deut._n 23._o 2._o that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_v as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o o_o god_n most_o humble_o desire_v thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v be_v no_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o plentiful_a rain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n and_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o also_o to_o incline_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o highway_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n neither_o yet_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o zurick_n the_o first_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la function_n what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_n we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n of_o function_n those_o cause_n you_o divine_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o any_o function_n of_o charge_n as_o both_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v teach_v i_o be_v indeed_o not_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o yet_o many_o and_o manifold_a do_v come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n first_o some_o do_v refuse_v a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o new_a fresh_a and_o unlooked_v for_o of_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o yoke_n be_v soon_o shake_v off_o from_o untamed_a cattle_n &_o the_o bridle_n from_o young_a colt_n so_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n easy_o disquiet_a man_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o affect_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o violence_n without_o restraint_n do_v withstand_v the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v if_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o that_o with_o other_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o honesty_n forbid_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o compass_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v faulty_a but_o see_v that_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o we_o may_v just_o both_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o sorrow_n in_o adversity_n they_o be_v not_o by_o themselves_o faulty_a motion_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v some_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o in_o all_o virtue_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o affect_n also_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o far_o to_o be_v enrage_v as_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o also_o i_o will_v add_v that_o death_n be_v weigh_v simple_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o although_o we_o require_v not_o of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v consent_v for_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n thereof_o yet_o do_v we_o require_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n which_o if_o it_o do_v itself_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o obay_v god_n but_o where_o death_n be_v not_o command_v unto_o we_o nor_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o question_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o just_a lymite_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o we_o will_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o no_o and_o we_o will_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n 23_o mat._n 10._o 23_o fly_v you_o unto_o a_o other_o which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v afterward_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n even_o as_o that_o say_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o unto_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v tertullian_n when_o he_o write_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o while_o that_o commandment_n shall_v endure_v and_o be_v of_o force_n he_o perceive_v that_o fly_v away_o may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o say_v brief_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o think_v that_o precept_n have_v now_o the_o selfsame_o weight_n it_o have_v then_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o say_n go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o afterward_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o fly_v away_o be_v forbid_v perpetual_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v fly_v away_o be_v perpetual_a it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v inviolate_a that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v do_v that_o objection_n any_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n whereunto_o whosoever_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v unlawful_a do_v lean_a as_o unto_o a_o foundation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o both_o be_v recite_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v therefore_o if_o both_o the_o sentence_n may_v then_o stand_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n what_o let_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v we_o for_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o opportunity_n of_o fly_v a_o man_n fly_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n not_o necessary_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o good_a hour_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o encourage_v and_o have_v most_o sure_o purpose_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v not_o once_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o dear_a christ_n assure_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o which_o have_v thus_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o fly_v he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o they_o he_o will_v confess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v will_v defend_v it_o even_o unto_o death_n blood_n fire_n and_o extreme_a torment_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n flee_v 36_o joh._n 10._o 36_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v paul_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a brethren_n he_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n so_o do_v sometime_o policarpus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n fly_v away_o when_o they_o avoid_v for_o a_o time_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o leave_n to_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o revoke_v or_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o idleness_n sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o such_o carnal_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o blame_v for_o it_o but_o he_o which_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o especial_o which_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o danger_n like_a to_o ensue_v unto_o the_o soul_n whereunto_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o offer_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v tempt_v god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v very_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n especial_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o flight_n take_v for_o such_o cause_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n confession_n that_o fly_v away_o be_v a_o show_n of_o confession_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n in_o equal_a balance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a estimation_n unto_o they_o which_o so_o fly_v away_o for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n enjoy_v his_o good_n use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n than_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o wander_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o
all_o mean_n to_o have_v i_o tarry_v here_o howbeit_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o to_o be_v there_o for_o a_o while_n in_o your_o company_n but_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v terrify_v i_o from_o any_o further_a journey_n doubtless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o defer_v i_o hope_v the_o next_o spring_n i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o any_o pleasure_n here_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o wish_v you_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o remain_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o strasborough_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1553._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n i_o write_v letter_n unto_o you_o right_o worthy_a sir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o selestade_n wherefore_o since_o there_o happen_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o mischance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o know_v and_o write_v since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v there_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a news_n report_v of_o out_o of_o england_n namely_o that_o there_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v assent_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o most_o tyrannical_a government_n england_n the_o popish_a kingdom_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o philip_n be_v and_o be_v account_v king_n of_o england_n the_o good_a man_n on_o all_o part_n fly_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o i_o can_v not_o express_v how_o great_a a_o disturbance_n there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v three_o excellent_a knight_n namely_o morisin_n cheek_n and_o cook_n no_o less_o famous_a in_o godliness_n than_o in_o learning_n who_o i_o think_v within_o few_o day_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o together_o with_o your_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o that_o state_n not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v doubtless_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o extreme_a danger_n we_o here_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v outward_a matter_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v deliver_v of_o fear_n touch_v our_o french_a church_n whereas_o many_o before_o suspect_v that_o something_o will_v be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v quiet_v and_o as_o i_o judge_v will_v easy_o be_v quench_v by_o dissemble_v our_o judgement_n than_o if_o man_n resist_v by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v also_o need_n of_o prayer_n final_o i_o will_v have_v you_o understande_v that_o this_o do_v great_o gréeve_v i_o together_o with_o other_o good_a man_n that_o against_o the_o truth_n &_o against_o your_o good_a name_n they_o spread_v very_o foul_a and_o false_a report_n as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n since_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o name_n i_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o nameless_a book_n bring_v hither_o to_o strasborough_n we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o especial_o zancus_n and_o i_o do_v defend_v your_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o how_o master_n alasco_n be_v ill_o entreat_v through_o out_o denmark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o may_v understande_v by_o this_o man_n that_o deliver_v you_o my_o letter_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o us._n zancus_n salute_v you_o very_o much_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n martinengus_n and_o also_o galeatius_fw-la the_o marquis_n and_o n._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 9_o of_o may_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n sir_n i_o late_o receive_v letter_n from_o vienna_n that_o i_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o which_o before_o i_o do_v not_o because_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n and_o now_o i_o write_v partly_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v now_o long_o since_o i_o salute_v you_o which_o duty_n though_o i_o have_v slack_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v it_o whole_o to_o cease_v and_o beside_o this_o my_o good_a will_n there_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o few_o day_n past_a i_o read_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o work_n which_o you_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o wholesome_a eternal_a predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherefore_o since_o i_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o just_a and_o my_o part_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o your_o labour_n will_v come_v a_o just_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n unto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o also_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_a month_n past_a i_o send_v unto_o basill_n to_o peter_n perne_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o book_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o at_o this_o mart_n be_v finish_v which_o now_o i_o let_v you_o understand_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o even_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o writing_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o that_o yourself_o know_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o a_o unusual_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o hitherto_o not_o hear_v of_o have_v bread_n a_o incredible_a wonder_n for_o by_o this_o coronation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v overthrow_v than_o ever_o before_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v elector_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o manner_n of_o inauguration_n no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v expect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hither_o come_v two_o from_o vienna_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o earl_n young_a in_o deed_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o well_o exercise_v in_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o much_o favour_v religion_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n but_o now_o he_o dwell_v with_o maximilian_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n hen_n well_o incline_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n and_o indevour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o we_o judge_v one_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o can_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a unto_o some_o he_o iournei_v to_o tubinge_v and_o hedilborough_n from_o thence_o to_o philip_n into_o saxony_n who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o for_o a_o certainty_n know_v to_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o write_v &_o testify_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n grant_v he_o such_o constancy_n as_o become_v his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n both_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o king_n maximilian_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n shall_v be_v altogether_o reform_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o his_o church_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n our_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n true_o sir_n it_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o marvel_n unto_o i_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o when_o you_o send_v letter_n to_o our_o friend_n master_n bullinger_n by_o who_o you_o will_v make_v the_o excuse_n you_o write_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a unto_o i_o before_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
29._o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 28._o most_o loving_a and_o reverend_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n full_a of_o great_a courtesy_n &_o christian_a love_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o appoint_v a_o successor_n in_o place_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a old_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v very_o mindful_a of_o your_o martyr_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o understande_v to_o be_v most_o friendly_a do_v by_o you_o and_o your_o associate_n that_o do_v i_o whole_o attribute_v to_o your_o goodness_n &_o christian_a affection_n wherefore_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v most_o thankefullie_o have_v accept_v your_o call_n of_o i_o save_v that_o our_o school_n and_o senate_n take_v the_o same_o gréevouslie_o for_o many_o indeed_o have_v endeavour_v by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o yet_o do_v endeavour_n to_o discourage_v i_o from_o consent_v unto_o your_o call_n of_o i_o but_o i_o which_o prefer_v the_o consent_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o thing_n be_o steadfast_a in_o my_o determination_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a senate_n what_o my_o mind_n be_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o dissemble_a but_o say_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o true_o not_o that_o i_o be_o unmindful_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o this_o noble_a commonweal_n from_o the_o which_o doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o if_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o since_o i_o be_o in_o no_o hope_n thereof_o i_o have_v open_o show_v how_o desirous_a i_o be_o to_o go_v whither_o i_o be_o call_v by_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n and_o have_v a_o occasion_n offer_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v so_o unmeasurable_o and_o shameful_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o add_v that_o i_o woonderfullie_o marvel_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n open_o in_o the_o school_n whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n they_o utter_v speech_n very_o outrageous_a and_o bitter_a brief_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o plead_v the_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o apart_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o dispatch_v in_o four_o day_n but_o this_o day_n the_o senate_n answer_v i_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v howbeit_o that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v rash_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desire_v that_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o abide_v patient_o the_o respite_n of_o one_o month_n for_o a_o absolute_a answer_n for_o than_o they_o promise_v that_o either_o they_o will_v offer_v i_o such_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n remain_v among_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o desire_v this_o request_n of_o our_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v and_o who_o i_o know_v be_v much_o of_o our_o opinion_n i_o can_v not_o in_o right_a and_o honesty_n refuse_v especial_o since_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a give_v i_o a_o absolute_a answer_n and_o so_o against_o my_o will_n i_o yield_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o they_o require_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o will_v not_o desist_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v that_o your_o call_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a a_o month_n space_n will_v soon_o slip_v away_o wherefore_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n if_o the_o lord_n grant_v as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n but_o how_o much_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o your_o puissant_a and_o wise_a senate_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v i_o and_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v send_v hither_o doubtless_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o my_o letter_n and_o have_v give_v they_o thanks_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o singular_a good_a friend_n that_o you_o also_o will_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a testify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v now_o most_o willing_o write_v but_o i_o be_v let_v of_o these_o affair_n and_o talk_v which_o i_o have_v with_o friend_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v every_o hour_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o excuse_v i_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o else_o myself_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a i_o detain_v your_o messenger_n with_o i_o two_o day_n long_o than_o reason_n will_v but_o this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o third_o day_n i_o may_v have_v dispatch_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o his_o tarriance_n in_o good_a part_n and_o procure_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o salute_v you_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n and_o associate_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o happy_o may_v you_o live_v in_o christ_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n 1556._o to_o lodovick_a lavater_fw-la 29._o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a delight_v my_o dear_a brother_n with_o your_o courteous_a letter_n for_o by_o your_o rejoice_n with_o i_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o english_a peril_n you_o show_v your_o singular_a great_a love_n towards_o i_o which_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o i_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o make_v far_o more_o manifest_a i_o stay_v as_o yet_o at_o strasborough_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v what_o i_o will_v do_v whereof_o when_o i_o be_o resolve_v i_o will_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v understand_v it_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a state_n and_o what_o the_o let_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o receive_v you_o yourself_o can_v better_o guess_v than_o be_v requisite_a and_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o express_v by_o letter_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o tarry_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o my_o lip_n or_o my_o tongue_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o you_o exhort_v i_o unto_o use_v nevertheless_o both_o moderation_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o labour_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o own_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o godly_a brethren_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v at_o the_o length_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o for_o the_o lodging_n in_o your_o house_n which_o you_o willing_o offer_v if_o i_o come_v thither_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v your_o good_a turn_n or_o rather_o courtesy_n wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o i_o will_v turn_v in_o to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o my_o book_n we_o will_v talk_v more_o thereof_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o farewell_n in_o christ_n commend_v i_o to_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o fellow_n minister_n especial_o to_o john_n abulmis_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 30._o of_o december_n 1553._o it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v that_o i_o shall_v remain_v here_o at_o strasborough_n and_o they_o do_v restore_v my_o former_a place_n unto_o i_o which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o departure_n into_o england_n the_o calende_n of_o januarie_n 1554._o unto_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 30._o your_o letter_n worthy_a lodovic_a i_o receive_v full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o which_o i_o accept_v most_o thankefullie_o for_o two_o cause_n aswell_o for_o that_o by_o so_o friendly_a and_o gentle_a send_v of_o letter_n you_o show_v that_o i_o be_o continual_o remember_v of_o you_o as_o also_o because_o you_o certify_v i_o by_o what_o strange_a sight_n man_n be_v there_o
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n 3_o 75_o a_o fornication_n why_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a sin_n 2_o 469_o ab_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o 2_o 470_o b_o forbid_v even_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o 2_o 468b_n forbid_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o 468_o b_o 469_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n two_o 468_o a_o how_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o by_o fornication_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o among_o some_o nation_n count_v no_o sin_n 3_o 166_o a_o the_o nicolaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v it_o 3_o 470_o b_o why_o paul_n labour_v more_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinth_n that_n it_o be_v sin_n than_o be_v endeavour_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o 347b_n 468_o b_o whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o which_o commit_v fornication_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 422_o b_o 423_o a_o 469_o b_o fortitude_n fortitude_n define_v 3_o 270_o b_o 271_o b_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 3_o 271_o b_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ethnic_n 3_o 296_o a_o of_o m._n artilius_fw-la regulus_n 2_o 394_o a_o of_o curtius_n note_v 2_o 394_o b_o of_o christian_n 2_o 401_o b_o 402_o ab_fw-la of_o diverse_a ancient_a roman_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n 3_o 276_o a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 272a_o a_o brutish_a kind_n note_v 3_o 297_o a_o how_o god_n inspire_v it_o into_o man_n 3_o 272b_n whereto_o the_o same_o serve_v 1_n two_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 271_o b_o 272_o a_o of_o what_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a 3_o 271_o b_o the_o whetstone_n thereof_o be_v anger_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o the_o end_n &_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 271_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fortitude_n in_o cato_n that_o he_o kill_v himself_o 2_o 393._o fortune_n fortune_fw-mi exclude_v from_o blessedness_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 157_o b_o their_o absurdity_n that_o make_v felicity_n depend_v thereupon_o 1_n 161_o a_o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n 1_n 156_o a_o it_o deal_v most_o rigorous_o with_o priamus_n who_o sometime_o she_o flatter_v 1_n 158_o b_o of_o croesus_n 159_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o thereby_o 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la why_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n 1_o 156_o ab_fw-la a_o strong_a reason_n prove_v that_o felicity_n spring_v not_o from_o it_o 1_o 157_o a_o all_z the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v â—_o 156_o b_o whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v also_o come_v of_o it_o 1_n 157_o a_o nothing_o more_o unstable_a than_o it_o 1_n 161_o ab_fw-la the_o poet_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o wherein_o we_o ascribe_v thing_n thereto_o 1_n 182_o a_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v two_o several_a time_n &_o what_o 1_n 85_o a_o whether_o god_n providence_n take_v it_o away_o &_o chance_v 1_o 168_o b_o aristotle_n and_o the_o astrologer_n reason_n why_o some_o have_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a 1_n 173_o a_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o it_o 1_n 161_o a_o it_o and_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n example_n 3_o 39_o ab_fw-la how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o be_v adverse_a read_v the_o similitude_n 1_n 163_o a_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o the_o ethnike_n every_o wise_a man_n frame_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o fortune_n 1_n 157_o b_o ¶_o look_v chance_n find_a how_o thing_n find_v become_v theft_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v they_o 2_o 437_o b_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n reason_v too_o and_o fro_o 4_o 82._o 83._o 84._o 85._o ¶_o look_v in_o church_n fr._n free_n a_o definition_n of_o free_a show_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 257_o a_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o 3_o 163_o a_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o freevill_n 2_o 255_o ab_fw-la how_o miserable_o adam_n fall_v when_o he_o be_v free_n 2_o 253_o b_o 254a_o freedom_n three_o manner_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o man_n 2_o 257a_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2_o 271_o a_o of_o our_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n our_o heavenly_a country_n 2_o 271_o a_o ¶_o look_v liberty_n friend_n friend_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 143_o b_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 149b_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o must_v and_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v 3_o 2â—9_n a_o he_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o the_o delight_n that_o true_a friend_n take_v in_o do_v good_a set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n 2_o 385_o a_o diverse_a pair_n of_o friend_n note_a 3_o 258_o ab_fw-la friendship_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n 3_o 258b_fw-ge two_o 384_o b_o ground_v upon_o choice_n two_o 556b_v what_o kind_n be_v very_o frail_a &_o transitory_a 2_o 455_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a 2_o 384_o b_o what_o kind_n be_v inviolable_a 2_o 384b_n why_o more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n 3_o 258_o a_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o all_o estate_n 3_o 258_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a therein_o 3_o 258b_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 556_o b_o it_o consist_v in_o justice_n and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_o 148_o b_o seneca_n reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o case_n of_o profit_n 2_o 385a_n god_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v increase_v among_o the_o jew_n 1_n 1â—9_n a_o their_o friendship_n &_o amity_n with_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o why_o 2_o 446a_n of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 2_o 385._o 3_o 258_o ab_fw-la none_o so_o near_o &_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o of_o spiritual_a friendship_n bodily_a friendship_n and_o civil_a friendship_n &_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 2_o 380_o a_o freewill_n the_o word_n freewill_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 252b_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 253_o a_o in_o man_n deny_v but_o in_o god_n grant_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v 1_n 191b_v 192_o a_o with_o what_o necessity_n the_o choice_n thereof_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 2_o 278_o b_o the_o necessity_n of_o supposition_n do_v not_o overthrow_v it_o in_o us._n two_o 278_o b_o not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o in_o what_o it_o fail_v 2_o 279_o b_o 3_o 156_o a_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o 2_o 280_o b_o god_n foreknowledge_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o as_o cicero_n say_v 2_o 277_o b_o 278_o a_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n depend_v upon_o it_o 3_o 19â—_n b_o 199_o ab_fw-la adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v it_o 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v and_o be_v occupy_v 2_o 253_o a_o what_o force_v cicero_n so_o earnest_o to_o uphold_v it_o 2_o 277a_o b_o &_o how_o 3_o 39_o a_o seven_o reason_n in_o sequence_n against_o it_o 2_o 275b_n 276_o a_o so_o take_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n not_o unto_o necessity_n 2_o 256_o b_o why_o the_o church_n call_v they_o heretic_n which_o deny_v it_o 2_o 258_o b_o the_o manichy_n reason_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v thereabouts_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 259_o a_o much_o remain_v in_o man_n as_o touch_v civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o man_n abuse_v it_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o the_o stoic_n think_v thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o father_n to_o defend_v it_o 3_o 19_o b_o repentance_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o 3_o 15_o b_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v it_o two_o 255_o a_o how_o it_o be_v defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v let_v 3_o 41_o a_o before_o regeneration_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 3_o 16_o b_o not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n as_o how_o 3_o 13_o b_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 3_o 50b_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o 1_o 155b_v how_o it_o be_v weaken_v &_o lose_v 3_o 122_o b_o
set_v down_o whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o 2_o 368_o b_o not_o so_o ill_a a_o crime_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 479_o a_o fraud_n undo_v it_o not_o but_o ti_v it_o fast_o 2_o 549_o a_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v make_v 2_o 371_o a_o in_o what_o case_n a_o oath_n may_v be_v break_v without_o it_o 2_o 538_o a_o commit_v in_o use_v deceitefull_a word_n in_o swear_v 2_o 371_o a_o a_o severe_a chastisement_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o offender_n and_o they_o that_o know_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n 2_o 374_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n two_o 373_o b_o ¶_o look_v oth_n and_o swear_n permission_n of_o permission_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v evil_a and_o whether_o such_o permission_n be_v in_o god_n or_o no._n 1_o 1â—6_n ab_fw-la 190_o b_o 206_o a_o 202_o b_o 203_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o will_n 3_o 36_o b_o 37_o a_o in_o permission_n of_o temptation_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o proove_v that_o he_o tempt_v 1_n 211a_o of_o dispense_n permission_n and_o full_o grow_v permission_n 1_n 200_o b_o in_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o jew_n cruel_o to_o crucify_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a will_n 1_o 199_o a_o how_o the_o word_n permission_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 203b_v ¶_o look_v will_n of_o god_n persecution_n whether_o slight_a in_o persecution_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a 3_o 287_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 288_o b_o flight_n be_v lawful_a upon_o condition_n 3_o 287_o b_o 288_o a_o reasins_z why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 288_o b_o 289_o ab_fw-la 290_o a_o whether_o flight_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la 4_o 21_o a_o what_o minister_n may_v fly_v and_o what_o minister_n may_v carry_v at_o home_o 1_o 60_o a_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 2_o 323_o b_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o flight_n in_o that_o case_n 3_o 290_o b_o what_o david_n flight_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n teach_v us._n 3_o 29â—_n b_o 292._o 293._o persecution_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n persecution_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 172_o b_o ¶_o look_v flight_n perseverance_n how_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n do_v differ_v 3_o 184_o b_o person_n where_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v find_v and_o not_o find_v 3_o 201_o a_o persuasion_n how_o effectual_a a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v 3_o 9_o a_o peter_n what_o peter_n have_v peculiar_a above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4_o 82_o a_o 83_o ab_fw-la whether_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 33_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o and_o paul_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 4_o â—9_n b_o whether_o the_o primasie_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4_o 82_o a_o a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o he_o 4_o 79_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n 4_o 74_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o he_o appliable_a to_o the_o pope_n 4_o 76_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 80_o a_o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 4_o 84_o b_o 85a_o christ_n word_n peter_n love_v so_o thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v 4_o 84_o ab_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n expound_v 4_o 82a_n b_o 83_o ab_fw-la ph._n phantasie_n the_o great_a and_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n 1_n 77_o b_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o 1_n 89_o a_o fantasy_n whether_o angel_n be_v body_n or_o but_o fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_v imagination_n pharisy_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o pharisy_n have_v beginning_n 3_o 337_o a_o they_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 340_o a_o philistine_n the_o philistine_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o take_v of_o the_o ark_n 1_n 14_o a_o philosophy_n philosophy_n spring_v of_o admiration_n and_o how_o 1_n 63_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n word_n and_o it_o 1_n 58_o a_o how_o one_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o another_o way_n in_o philosophy_n 1_n 17_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o unto_o what_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o extend_v 2_o 300_o b_o into_o what_o part_n cicero_n distinguish_v it_o 2_o 302_o a_o aristotle_n justly_o blame_v for_o exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n 1_n 52_o b_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o venom_n and_o corruption_n the_o devil_n defile_v the_o same_o two_o 302_o b_o define_v by_o plato_n 1_o 159a_o divide_v into_o active_a and_o contemplative_a 2_o 300_o b_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v 301a_o divide_v into_o moral_a economicall_a and_o political_a 2_o 301_o b_o speculative_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n supernatural_a natural_a and_o mathematical_a 2_o 301_o b_o speculative_a prefer_v before_o the_o active_a and_o why_o 2_o 301_o a_o active_a and_o contemplantive_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 302_o b_o why_o in_o divinity_n speculative_a go_v before_o active_a 2_o 302_o b_o 303_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n paul_n reprove_v 2_o 302_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a godliness_n 2_o 303_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o study_v it_o two_o 302_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o christian_n godliness_n 2_o 303_o a_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 1_n 17_o a_o the_o great_a profit_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n declare_v by_o comparison_n 2_o 302_o a_o why_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o true_a religion_n philosophy_n 2_o 428_o a_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n and_o how_o 2_o 300_o b_o cicero_n commendation_n concern_v moral_a philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o 304_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o peripatetical_a philosophy_n 1_n 54_o a_o philosopher_n the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n 1_n two_o a_o 4_o 21_o b_o they_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n 3_o 258_o b_o they_o despair_v procure_v by_o example_n 1_n 11_o b_o they_o yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1_o 11_o b_o to_z what_o intent_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v their_o writing_n obscure_a 1_n 11_o a_o the_o great_a the_o foul_a of_o life_n 1_n 11_o b_o they_o hide_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o a_o how_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o part_n 1_n 11_o ab_fw-la physic_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o physician_n what_o physician_n the_o civil_a law_n condemn_v 4_o 128_o b_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o nature_n 2_o 515_o b_o their_o deal_n with_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n two_o 579_o b_o many_o funeral_n dishonourable_a unto_o they_o 2_o 414_o a_o pi._n picture_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o of_o his_o cross_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 341_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o picture_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o any_o stuff_n 2_o 340b_n of_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o 2_o 341_o a_o ¶_o look_v image_n picture_n of_o what_o thing_n there_o ma._n be_v picture_n and_o of_o what_o thing_n not_o 2_o 335_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 178_o b_o against_o the_o sumptuous_a shameful_a and_o blasphemous_a one_o 2_o 341_o b_o whether_o luke_n be_v a_o drawer_n of_o picture_n or_o no_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v 2_o 335_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n image_n pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o continual_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o rechabite_v 5_o 190_o a_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o plato_n command_v 3_o 191_o b_o ¶_o look_v travel_v pilgrimage_n why_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v pilgrimage_n 3_o 192_o a_o unto_o saint_n condemn_v 3_o 176_o b_o pirasie_n pirasie_n count_v a_o virtue_n among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n 2_o 475_o b_o pitie_n foolish_a and_o unaduised_a pity_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 413_o b_o 414_o a_o it_o make_v great_a man_n to_o sin_n 4_o 248_o b_o 523_o a_o of_o foolish_a pity_n conceyve_v of_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 237_o b_o what_o kind_n p._n martyr_n esteem_v to_o be_v foolish_a 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n pl._n place_n place_n do_v
at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o temple_n why_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 4_o 124_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 104_o a_o what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n 4_o 65_o b_o of_o christian_n how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o ab_fw-la when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o they_o 4_o 67_o a_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 103_o b_o 104_o a_o temperance_n how_o temperance_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v by_o fortune_n from_o a_o agâ—e_n 1_n 156_o a_o fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o it_o 3_o 278_o a_o the_o object_n thereof_o whereabout_o be_v conversaunt_a 2_o 512_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n as_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o her_o office_n 1_n 156_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o two_o extremity_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v 1_n 1_o b_o why_o it_o do_v not_o moderate_v the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v 2_o 412_o a_o temperature_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n have_v power_n to_o work_v 1_n 79_o b_o tempest_n a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o how_o 1_n 90_o b_o that_o spirit_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o 1_n 90_o b_o tempt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 331_o b_o 332_o a_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 62_o ab_fw-la of_o some_o which_o tempt_v he_o even_o of_o impudence_n and_o contempt_n 2_o 332_o b_o how_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v not_o man_n 1_o 211_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n 1_n 192_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o afterwhat_o manner_n one_o may_v crave_v miracle_n and_o yet_o tempt_v not_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o 1_n 70_o b_o temptation_n temptation_n define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n formal_a final_a material_a and_o efficient_a 1_n 210_o ab_fw-la every_o kind_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 192_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 210_o b_o augustine_n judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 1_n 194_o b_o temptation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 211_o ab_fw-la against_o temporal_a the_o godly_a do_v pray_v and_o why_o 1_n 212_o ab_fw-la of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o afraid_a and_o why_o 1_n 212_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n all_o which_o the_o israelit_n use_v against_o god_n 2_o 331_o b_o 333_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o distinguish_v into_o adversity_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n 1_o 211_o b_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o bâ—_n rid_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o 211_o b_o in_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o sin_n be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o those_o temptation_n 1_n 212_o a_o how_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n from_o god_n &_o why_o 1_n 211_o a_o teraphim_n of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la laban_n worship_v they_o 2_o 358_o b_o teraphim_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v lie_n 2_o 358_o b_o testament_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a 2_o 586_o a_o 582_o b_o 583_o ab_fw-la 592_o b_o 596_o b_o 4_o 288_o b_o 101_o b_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 2_o 587_o a_o 4_o 103_o b_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o father_n 2_o 584_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o â—96_n ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v read_v the_o old_a 2_o 607_o b_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o 595_o b_o 596_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a 3_o 184_o b_o 2_o 362_o a_o 1_n 41b_n 50_o b_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a 1_n 41_o b._n 42_o a_o the_o anabaptiste_n confute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a serve_v nothing_o for_o us._n 3_o 339_o b_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a prophesy_v 3_o 353_o b_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a 4_o 67_o b_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a than_o in_o the_o old_a 2_o 369_o a_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n whether_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o be_v good_a in_o law_n two_o 593_o a_o what_o be_v good_a in_o law_n 3_o 113_o a_o pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 139a_n fond_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n make_v in_o popery_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o testimony_n nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o 12_o b_o what_o ancient_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o sibyl_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o truth_n 2_o 329_o b_o th._n thanksgiving_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 3â—8_n b_o 309_o a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o theft_n wherein_o theft_n and_o cap_a do_v differ_v 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la adultery_n and_o it_o compare_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 437a_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 517a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o same_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v &_o be_v permit_v 1_n â—0_n a_o how_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o theft_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o how_o it_o become_v sacrilege_n 2_o 514_o a_o commend_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 475_o b_o how_o in_o thing_n find_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v 2_o 437_o b_o 438_o a_o god_n law_n in_o some_o case_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2_o 518_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v it_o 2_o 553a_o a_o less_o vice_n than_o reproach_n two_o 530_o a_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v restitution_n two_o 517_o b_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o thef_n be_v covetousness_n two_o 517_o a_o thief_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o b_o whether_o they_o or_o adulterer_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la thought_n of_o trouble_a thought_n &_o quiet_a thought_n and_o how_o they_o appear_v 1_n 83_o b_o how_o even_o good_a thought_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v &_o be_v turneâ—_n into_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v prove_v 1_n 185_o b_o 186_o a_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n thought_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o 1_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o no_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a thought_n 1_n 83b_v howe_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n 3_o 44_o a_o threaten_n why_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o â—73_n ab_fw-la of_o the_o law_n profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 3_o 67a_o why_o god_n do_v eftsoon_o perform_v he_o 3_o 3â—3_n a_o they_o be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a 3_o 302_o ab_fw-la thumim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o ti._n time_n the_o cause_n of_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 120_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394_o b_o how_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v but_o short_a 3_o 348_o b_o title_n of_o a_o good_a title_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v 1_n 56_o b_o 99_o a_o title_n what_o title_n church_n man_n now_o adays_o usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o
praise_v in_o they_o 2_o 264_o b_o 265_o a_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a tree_n infer_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v explain_v 2_o 267_o ab_fw-la two_o work_n in_o man_n first_o to_o understand_v and_o then_o to_o practice_v 2_o 301_o a_o three_o kind_n in_o we_o to_o be_v note_v 2_o 253_o ab_fw-la all_o evil_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o intent_n 2_o 388_o b_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o so_o be_v 3_o 55_o b_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v actuallie_o perfect_a 2_o 566_o b_o work_v of_o work_v together_o with_o good_a 3_o 51_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n 1_n 207_o b_o 208_o a_o how_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o work_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o grace_n 2_o â—70_n ab_fw-la 271_o a_o world_n how_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v 3_o 381_o a_o nothing_o find_v therein_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o 12_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o of_o the_o change_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 393_o a_o the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 110_o b_o 111_o a_o how_o long_o as_o some_o say_v it_o shall_v endure_v 3_o 386_o ab_fw-la two_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o renew_n thereof_o 3_o 397_o a_o of_o pray_v and_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2_o 398_o a_o of_o comprehend_v the_o creation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n 1_n 16_o b_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 385_o b_o whether_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 3_o 397_o a_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v and_o burn_v it_o 3_o 395_o ab_fw-la 396_o a_o worship_n one_o manner_n of_o worship_n give_v unto_o god_n another_o unto_o man_n two_o 342_o b_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o civil_a and_o divine_a 2_o 309_o a_o with_o what_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o of_o the_o papistical_a 2_o 315_o a._n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o wherein_o they_o both_o consist_v 2_o 316_o b_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n 2_o 309_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 4_o 177_o b_o the_o turk_n worship_n not_o the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o worship_n 4_o 96a_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o and_o how_o 4_o 67_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v consist_v 3_o 305_o ab_fw-la two_o 385a_v it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o holy_a man_n 2_o 345_o a_o do_v to_o christ_n proove_v his_o divinity_n 2_o 601_o a_o we_o must_v worship_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v felicity_n two_o 574_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v worship_n do_v to_o it_o 4_o 177_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o such_o worship_n as_o consist_v in_o outward_a sign_n do_v to_o prince_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 307_o b_o what_o p._n martyr_n conclude_v of_o that_o which_o the_o centurion_n do_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a 2_o 309_o a_o if_o to_o worship_n angel_n be_v not_o lawful_a why_o be_v they_o worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o 347_o a_o what_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v do_v unto_o saint_n 2_o 348_o a_o what_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 2_o 315_o b_o of_o be_v present_a thereat_o 3_o 265_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n image_n 2_o 344b_n jeroboams_n purpose_n of_o establish_v a_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o god_n 2_o 315_o b_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o kingdom_n &_o how_o god_n punish_v it_o 2_o 324._o 325._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v image_n but_o not_o their_o worship_n 2_o 344_o b_o peresius_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n two_o 343_o b_o 344_o a_o who_o worship_n their_o own_o fancy_n 1_o 612_o b_o worship_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 2_o 307_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v service_n worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a 1_n 6_o b_o wr_n wrath._n wrath_n take_v in_o scripture_n foâ—_n vengeance_n 3_o 388_o b_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n 2_o 218_o a_o pighius_fw-la interpretation_n how_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n two_o 217_o b_o 218_o a_o what_o thing_n do_v make_v we_o so_o two_o 218_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o wrestle_a two_o sort_n of_o wrestle_a 3_o 234_o a_o of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n 3_o 283_o b_o 284_o a_o wrong_n what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o case_n of_o wrong_n 2_o 557b_n ¶_o look_v injury_n you_o year_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o year_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v now_o though_o pliny_n say_v the_o contrary_n 1_n 128_o a_o what_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n do_v signify_v 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la yesterday_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n yo._n youth_n what_o thing_n youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v 2_o 550_o b_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a writer_n touch_v their_o untowardnes_n 1_n 53_o ab_fw-la their_o fault_n must_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 1_n 54_o a_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o hear_v 1_n 53_o b_o may_v hear_v good_a doctrine_n with_o profit_n &_o why_o read_v the_o proof_n 1_n 53_o a_o not_o except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o ze._n zeal_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v 1_n 94_o a_o fond_a in_o the_o apostle_n to_o imitate_v elias_n 2_o 387_o a_o wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o proper_a similitude_n 1_n 95_o a_o it_o must_v first_o be_v well_o try_v before_o we_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o why_o 1_o 95_o b_o a_o very_a evil_a and_o blind_a zeal_n note_v in_o some_o which_o be_v join_v with_o selfelove_n 1_o 95_o b_o the_o zeal_n of_o jehu_n be_v not_o just_a 2_o 572_o b_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o jew_n 2_o 560_o a_o 1_o 94_o b_o 95_o a_o 96_o a_o finis_fw-la propositi_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o addition_n show_v effectual_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v where_o also_o the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a resolution_n may_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o former_a table_n abrahams_n fact_n in_o defend_v sara_n chastity_n 149_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o his_o servant_n prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v isaac_n wife_n by_o 152_o a_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 248_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o his_o bow_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n 150_o b_o what_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o do_v teach_v us._n 149_o b_o whether_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n 150_o b._n accident_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n or_o in_o two_o subject_n at_o one_o time_n 192_o a_o that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o 196_o a_o action_n and_o how_o they_o be_v judge_v just_a and_o unjust_a 161_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n 131_o b_o of_o the_o good_a moral_a one_o of_o infidel_n 104_o a_o the_o will_n command_v they_o 105_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o they_o handle_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 164_o b_o adam_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n 37_o a_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v he_o speak_v 145_o a_o adversity_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o they_o 159_o b_o 157_o a_o how_o christ_n by_o his_o affliction_n do_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 167_o a_o affection_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o not_o faulty_a 68_o b_o 69_o a_o diversity_n of_o they_o by_o turn_n in_o man_n will_n 105_o b_o we_o must_v not_o be_v void_a of_o they_o and_o why_o 66_o b_o touch_v their_o use_n
semie_n when_o as_o abisai_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n may_v have_v contrary_a affection_n david_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o psal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n minister_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o length_n from_o godly_a man_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v 4_o apoc._n 21_o 4_o for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o grant_v that_o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a howbeit_o we_o say_v 28._o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a rom._n 8_o 28._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o here_o speak_v they_o be_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n make_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o to_o their_o triumph_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o israel_n be_v save_v for_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o stir_v up_o desperation_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o most_o assure_a hope_n they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o might_n of_o god_n both_o in_o comfort_v we_o and_o also_o in_o erect_v us._n they_o be_v occasion_n even_o of_o most_o excellent_a good_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n our_o daily_a fall_n be_v repair_v haughtiness_n and_o pride_n keep_v untder_v the_o flesh_n and_o wantonness_n restrain_v our_o old_a man_n corrupt_v but_o our_o inward_a man_n renew_v sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v discover_v and_o we_o be_v provoke_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n beside_o through_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26_o luke_n 22_o 26_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n &_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o step_n 7._o matt._n 11_o 12._o matt._n 7_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o even_o as_o he_o after_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v exalt_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n for_o a_o lover_n even_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diamond_n stone_n we_o shall_v rather_o weary_v they_o that_o strike_v we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v break_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o exercise_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n whereby_o rather_o the_o health_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o strength_n recover_v than_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v through_o they_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o 11_o wherefore_o the_o godly_a upon_o good_a cause_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n instrument_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n or_o sign_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n albeit_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v earnest_o against_o it_o here_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o patience_n affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n work_v not_o patience_n to_o work_v patience_n by_o which_o affliction_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o odious_a patience_n be_v not_o get_v but_o rather_o shake_v off_o and_o this_o do_v we_o perceive_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o wicked_a who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v somewhat_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v do_v burst_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o desperation_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o thing_n venomous_a and_o hurtful_a make_v most_o healthful_a medicine_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n out_o of_o affliction_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n bring_v forth_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o which_o patience_n be_v one_o this_o virtue_n belong_v to_o fortitude_n whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n fortitude_n patience_n belong_v unto_o fortitude_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o courageous_a abide_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o in_o subdue_a of_o reason_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o ethnik_v also_o suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n but_o yet_o endure_v they_o not_o with_o a_o i_o sound_a consolation_n only_o they_o say_v that_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v neither_o change_v they_o nor_o let_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o banquet_n we_o must_v either_o drink_v or_o depart_v and_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o die_v either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o feel_v after_o death_n or_o if_o any_o feel_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o frame_v themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o bear_v all_o adversity_n but_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n be_v far_o otherwise_o godly_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v other_o cause_n and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o for_o they_o bear_v not_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v happen_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o singular_a providence_n they_o come_v from_o the_o most_o love_a and_o almighty_a god_n from_o god_n i_o say_v their_o father_n who_o with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n 17_o psal_n 119_o 17_o send_v upon_o they_o those_o affliction_n to_o wit_n 2._o james._n 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o also_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v patient_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n cry_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o with_o james_n they_o reckon_v that_o all_o joy_n consist_v in_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o most_o good_a and_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n their_o father_n send_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o those_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o blessed_n be_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o because_o in_o sorrow_v they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o valiant_a suffering_n they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o most_o ample_a joy_n and_o quietness_n wherewith_o no_o fortune_n be_v it_o never_o so_o adverse_a may_v be_v compare_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n persevere_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ethnik_n give_v over_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o saint_n persevere_v the_o ethnik_n oftentimes_o give_v over_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n because_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o persevere_v neither_o understand_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o shall_v require_v strength_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o yet_o their_o own_o weakness_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v continue_v endure_v abide_v and_o persevere_v because_o they_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v allthing_n who_o comfort_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ferventness_n of_o the_o pain_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 41._o acts._n 1_o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n reioise_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12_o add_v that_o patience_n work_v experience_n 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o and_o this_o experience_n be_v a_o certain_a trial_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o strength_n patience_n what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o might_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o adversity_n break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o great_o our_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o make_v feeble_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v sink_v under_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n help_n etc._n a_o example_n job._n 3_o etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n set_v forth_o in_o job_n for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v try_v how_o great_a blasphemy_n pour_v he_o out_o in_o his_o affliction_n how_o much_o complain_v he_o of_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n place_n job_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o soon_o illuminate_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o how_o godly_a and_o sincere_o do_v he_o judge_v of_o god_n the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o look_v how_o soon_o the_o fire_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n so_o soon_o break_v out_o our_o crooked_a nature_n when_o affliction_n oppress_v us._n 7._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 7._o this_o trial_n as_o peter_n say_v be_v even_o as_o a_o furnace_n unto_o gold_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o have_v his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o strike_v he_o 12._o gen._n 22_o 12._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n indeed_o god_n know_v that_o well_o enough_o before_o but_o by_o that_o fact_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o other_o for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o certain_a spice_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o sweet_a savour_n be_v not_o feel_v unless_o a_o man_n bruise_v they_o well_o we_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o stone_n call_v pyritides_n stone_n a_o stone_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o that_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o burn_v except_o when_o they_o be_v press_v hard_o with_o the_o finger_n 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o beside_o this_o trial_n bring_v hope_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n dispose_v these_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o help_v another_o and_o one_o bring_v another_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o but_o god_n give_v we_o strength_n we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o hereupon_o we_o conceive_v the_o great_a hope_n so_o hope_n breed_v and_o bring_v in_o patience_n and_o patience_n hope_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o suffer_v our_o affliction_n patient_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n make_v we_o bless_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o sick_a man_n because_o he_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o physician_n suffer_v his_o imposthume_n to_o be_v cut_v afterward_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o reléeve_v he_o put_v confidence_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o physician_n so_o as_o if_o need_n be_v that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v cut_v also_o he_o will_v nothing_o doubt_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n and_o by_o affliction_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v quiet_o &_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n therein_o declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o thou_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o a_o good_a trust_n for_o he_o undoubted_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o although_o james_n put_v experience_n before_o patience_n whereas_o paul_n set_v it_o after_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o disagréement_n between_o they_o for_o paul_n mean_v that_o experience_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n after_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o james_n mean_v the_o selfsame_o experience_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v get_v and_o engender_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o tribulation_n but_o that_o which_o james_n add_v 3._o jam._n 1_o 3._o namely_o that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o perseverance_n in_o suffering_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o patience_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n towards_o those_o which_o afflict_v we_o of_o so_o perfect_a a_o mind_n i_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v they_o recompense_v with_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o hope_n we_o have_v dispute_v in_o another_o place_n 13_o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 31._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 31._o after_o that_o paul_n have_v by_o infinite_a reason_n confirm_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o now_o by_o the_o way_n of_o interrogation_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v interrupt_v that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n accuse_v we_o whosoever_o will_v let_v adversity_n come_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a love_n the_o property_n of_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o that_o love_v continual_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o love_v wherefore_o see_v god_n so_o love_v we_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o benefit_n neither_o ought_v any_o adversity_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v of_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v common_o to_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o whereby_o man_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n hinder_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v pluck_v the_o same_o away_o from_o us._n the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o long_a upon_o his_o place_n because_o our_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o thing_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o cry_v my_o god_n 1._o psal_n 22_o 1._o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o with_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o affect_v than_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n we_o cry_v 1._o psal_n 13_o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a o_o lord_n with_o many_o